to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
the_o plural_a number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v but_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n offic._n ii_o 2._o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la aternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la et_fw-la rebus_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v good_a work_n because_o a_o man_n be_v try_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o both_o say_n and_o do_v that_o be_v by_o do_v as_o he_o say_v by_o do_v these_o work_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profession_n go_v afore_o introduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v up_o our_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o demand_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o profession_n so_o seal_v be_v that_o which_o save_v he_o that_o depart_v upon_o it_o not_o he_o that_o survive_v to_o falsify_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o rom._n iu._n 2._o hom._n viii_o make_v a_o long_a comparison_n to_o show_v that_o man_n glorisy_n god_n more_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o certain_o proceed_v not_o not_z can_v hold_v in_o those_o work_n that_o presuppose_v faith_n have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o whereby_o faith_n glorify_v god_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o work_n be_v s._n chrysostme_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o time_n he_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o grace_n in_o gall_n iii_o 12._o in_o rom._n iii_o 27._o homil._n vii_o in_o ephes_n ii_o 10._o homil._n iu._n the_o reason_n be_v always_o that_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o galat._n iii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v both_o those_o that_o be_v afore_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o as_o transgressor_n as_o well_o these_o of_o moses_n law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o antidote_n both_o for_o these_o and_o for_o those_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v much_o less_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v not_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o it_o but_o because_o they_o who_o then_o be_v save_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thin_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v lest_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o restore_v man_n afore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o by_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n v._n 3._o ejus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la justificatur_fw-la operarius_fw-la proâ—nde_n si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la benedictio_fw-la therefore_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a live_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o he_o that_o work_v be_v not_o justify_v according_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proper_o stand_v in_o oppostion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v christianity_n s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n can._n viii_o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la hommine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la intuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la the_o scribe_n be_v move_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o remit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o loose_v for_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o remit_v no_o sin_n therefore_o faith_n be_v christianity_n clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n ii_o to_o learn_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n because_o forsooth_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o live_v by_o god_n commandment_n strom._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o play_v false_a with_o god_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n believe_v not_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o undertake_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o strom._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o commandment_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o keep_v they_o pelagius_n upon_o rom._n x._o 4._o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credidit_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la such_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v it_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o pelag._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n clemens_n of_o rome_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o i_o will_v end_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n through_o faith_n p._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o therefore_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n or_o just_a action_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o will_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o because_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o christianity_n through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o truth_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v count_v our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o have_v never_o do_v have_v not_o god_n call_v go_v afore_o that_o faith_n then_o which_o alone_o justifi_v import_v as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o resoution_n of_o he_o that_o attain_v it_o from_o unrighteous_a to_o righteous_a as_o the_o
they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o which_o add_v to_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o warrant_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o contract_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v be_v christianity_n i_o have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n james_n ii_o 14_o where_o he_o dispute_v express_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o faith_n with_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o general_a argument_n by_o itself_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o reason_n they_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v deserve_v to_o crucify_v themselves_o everlasting_o to_o find_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n afore_o be_v it_o not_o pity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v a_o meaning_n which_o the_o word_n in_o no_o language_n by_o any_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n will_v bear_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n will_v not_o save_v he_o not_o justify_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v can_v the_o work_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o metonymical_o because_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n yet_o when_o that_o property_n or_o effect_n be_v deny_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v any_o language_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n only_o by_o metonymy_n that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o come_v into_o these_o strait_n when_o by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n a_o man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o according_a to_o s._n james_n to_o wit_n by_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o which_o sincerity_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a just_o qualify_v he_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o overtake_v he_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n accept_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v just_a ground_n be_v there_o to_o distinguish_v a_o second_o justification_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n but_o suppose_v the_o condition_n undertake_v to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o first_o which_o though_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v good_a what_o be_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o want_v daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o feed_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o not_o thing_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a so_o also_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o dead_a where_o lie_v this_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o it_o be_v like_o he_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o relieve_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o so_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o work_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n for_o he_o that_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n sincere_o but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v be_v yet_o to_o make_v evidence_n by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v he_o say_v perfect_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n already_o mortify_v as_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o mortification_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o doubt_v through_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v posterity_n be_v count_v to_o thou_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o here_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o this_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o add_v that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o move_v he_o to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o work_n wherein_o that_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o tender_a god_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o god_n count_v abraham_n righteous_a for_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v good_a and_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o as_o righteous_a he_o must_v be_v who_o god_n so_o account_v that_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o so_o that_o which_o s._n james_n add_v of_o rahab_n likewise_o rahab_n also_o the_o harlot_n be_v she_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 31._o through_o faith_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o have_v conceive_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o she_o may_v have_v she_o share_v in_o they_o she_o resolve_v to_o become_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o case_n require_v wherein_o certain_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o spy_n be_v require_v so_o if_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o work_n if_o by_o work_n then_o by_o faith_n i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v produce_v another_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o work_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o namely_o when_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la difficile_fw-la custoditur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o survive_v after_o baptism_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holiness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o without_o sobriety_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o baptism_n the_o boundary_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o suspect_v s._n jerome_n for_o a_o pelalagian_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n s._n austin_n may_v persuade_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v no_o pelagian_a in_o this_o but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n serm._n lxxi_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quomodo_n intendite_fw-la fratres_fw-la credit_n aliquis_fw-la percepit_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la defuit_fw-la illi_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la justificatus_fw-la plane_n dicimus_fw-la justificatum_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ergo_fw-la rite_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o operatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la sententia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dicentis_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exterius_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la fervens_fw-la servatur_fw-la nam_fw-la erant_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o lâ—ge_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la timore_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la se_fw-la justos_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o praeponi_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la fecerant_fw-la apostolus_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicans_fw-la fidem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la accedebaut_fw-fr ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la videret_fw-la justificaeto_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la utram_fw-la quia_fw-la crediderant_fw-la bene_fw-la operarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la opetati_fw-la sunt_fw-la credere_fw-la mererentur_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la securus_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la justificari_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la magis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la justi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la timort_a faciâ—bant_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n etiamsi_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la exit_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la how_o work_v faith_n by_o love_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n brethren_n mark_v how_o a_o man_n believe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o bed_n and_z dies_z want_v time_n of_o work_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v plain_o we_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o wrought_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v i_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o outward_o remain_v nevertheless_o fervent_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o for_o love_v but_o for_o fear_n and_o will_v seem_v righteous_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o see_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o not_o merit_v to_o believe_v by_o well_o do_v cry_v out_o secure_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o be_v not_o righteous_a whereas_o faith_n may_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o any_o work_n again_o libro_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la lxxxiii_o quaest_a lxxvi_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n straight_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n remain_v with_o he_o good_a work_n neither_o accompany_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n nor_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o those_o who_o depart_v without_o baptism_n if_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v save_v in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n epist_n lxxvii_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n mark_v xvi_o 16._o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o repeat_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v demn_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v demn_v here_o the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n be_v when_o time_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o be_v because_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n presuppose_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n reach_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_o christianity_n effect_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o pelagius_n so_o often_o repeat_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n viii_o &_o xxix_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la plagianorum_n iii_o 2_o 7._o de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la i._o 13._o ii_o 24._o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n xii_o origen_n in_o rom._n iii_o libro_fw-la iii_o indulgentia_fw-la namque_fw-la non_fw-la futurorum_fw-la sed_fw-la preteritorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la datur_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la praepositum_fw-la redeamus_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la credentem_fw-la justificet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quis_fw-la opera_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la tamen_fw-la quiâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la adificata_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quamvis_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la bonâ—_n operatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n deest_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificantur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la for_o faith_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o sâ—nnes_n past_a not_o to_o come_v he_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o who_o justification_n work_v of_o the_o law_n contribute_v nothing_o but_o where_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o though_o a_o man_n have_v work_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o worker_n want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o maâ—ke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o be_v save_v by_o her_o faith_n luke_n vii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o isa_n lxiv_o 5._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n libro_fw-la xvii_o in_o quo_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la evangelic_a puritatis_fw-la immunditia_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la suis_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la and_o
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
man_n that_o comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n become_v either_o habituate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n or_o endow_v with_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v seenâ—_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n either_o imply_v or_o signify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v become_v reconcile_v to_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n as_o before_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o soâ—ereâ—t_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o abhor_v and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o no_o more_o then_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v be_v change_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v be_v no_o less_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o become_v estate_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o justification_n involve_v there_o be_v another_o change_n in_o god_n esteem_n which_o be_v moral_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o change_n which_o his_o nature_n have_v receive_v signify_v not_o because_o god_n will_v only_o infer_v it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o school_n insist_v upon_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v s._n austinâ—_n in_o it_o who_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o most_o a_o end_n attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v even_o before_o god_n to_o those_o inherent_a act_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n translate_v his_o enemy_n into_o that_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o late_a though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v contain_v nothing_o either_o formal_o destructive_a or_o by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o one_o be_v fundamental_o employ_v the_o other_o formal_o signify_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o hold_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v do_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n by_o procure_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n fit_a for_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o doubt_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o though_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v suppose_v the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o good_a soever_o their_o life_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n it_o be_v buâ—_n actual_a and_o depend_v dâ—_n facto_fw-la upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dâ—_n jurâ—_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o title_n in_o be_v not_o yet_o estate_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o only_o prevent_v by_o those_o help_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o difference_n of_o right_n in_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n by_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o right_a and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o adoption_n and_o which_o title_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a right_n and_o quality_n so_o be_v they_o mere_a appendence_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o god_n allow_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v sincere_o without_o consideration_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o much_o change_n as_o between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n in_o he_o that_o obtain_v they_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v change_v many_o time_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v import_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o import_v god_n consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o work_n be_v exclude_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v this_o change_n in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o have_v occasion_v the_o school_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n canonize_v but_o though_o he_o frequent_v the_o term_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v sometime_o describe_v justification_n by_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o suppose_v sometime_o by_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n account_n which_o it_o signifi_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n indeed_o which_o only_o move_v he_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o due_a by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o void_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o be_v those_o work_n henceforth_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n which_o no_o work_n do_v afore_o baptism_n can_v challenge_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o point_n premise_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o faith_n in_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n obedience_n then_o that_o god_n accept_v what_o a_o man_n be_v so_o able_a to_o perform_v not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o settle_v such_o a_o decree_n move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publish_v and_o assure_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o of_o man_n will_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o outward_a fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o only_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n fulfil_v not_o be_v not_o unavoidable_o prevent_v by_o casualty_n which_o his_o will_n can_v overcome_v i_o suppose_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n because_o destructive_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v baptism_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o this_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a exclude_v it_o from_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v both_o which_o consideration_n concur_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a for_o their_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n present_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n or_o noâ—_n the_o consequence_n will_v straight_o appear_v to_o fail_v because_o those_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n or_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n and_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o mass_n have_v vogue_n under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o school_n though_o noâ—_n authorize_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n can_v pretend_v no_o virtue_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n impertinent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—o_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a â—oâ—ke_n be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o take_v effect_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n in_o they_o thâ—t_o celebrate_v it_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o act_n the_o consecration_n be_v tâ—ken_v to_o be_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o far_o from_o require_v that_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a by_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v much_o lâ—sse_n assâ—t_v he_o with_o their_o devotion_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o canon_n itself_o always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a serve_v to_o give_v it_o virtue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o have_v this_o be_v take_v &_o construe_v as_o if_o every_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n a_o new_a who_o by_o offer_v himself_o once_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o every_o mass_n do_v challenge_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a sense_n true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o he_o that_o enlarge_v his_o language_n beyond_o that_o sense_n may_v give_v and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o limitation_n requisite_a may_v take_v offence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o limitation_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o save_v any_o sober_a and_o charitable_a man_n either_o from_o inflanâ—ing_n or_o take_v up_o offence_n for_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v do_v again_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v a_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n which_o attribute_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v agâ—in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o inflame_v the_o improperty_n of_o his_o language_n intend_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v the_o common_a faith_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o all_o derive_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o mass_n from_o it_o to_o take_v such_o language_n for_o equal_v the_o mass_n to_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a lust_n to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v but_o once_o the_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o celebrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o respective_a assembly_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o he_o who_o the_o church_n depute_v for_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v still_o be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a intent_n whereof_z not_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o because_o not_o open_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a work_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o opposition_n between_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o work_n mere_o do_v and_o do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o beside_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o live_a faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n institute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o abhor_v to_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o devotion_n which_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v exercise_v with_o in_o assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o a_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n which_o without_o it_o it_o can_v challenge_v as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n also_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o see_v the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o christian_n extend_v their_o prayer_n to_o all_o necessity_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o intent_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o act_n more_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beneficial_a to_o particular_a christian_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o particular_a christian_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o particular_a relation_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v general_o here_o i_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o place_n in_o fine_a what_o other_o reason_n soever_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o maintain_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o when_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n to_o determine_v though_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o evidence_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o much_o regard_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o without_o doubt_n if_o in_o any_o then_o in_o this_o without_o doubt_n the_o agreement_n and_o correspondence_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n between_o the_o original_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o right_a reason_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o or_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v thrust_v his_o nose_n into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v once_o depute_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o regard_n this_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o they_o that_o strive_v most_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
christianity_n be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o as_o visible_o derive_v themselves_o fromt_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o corrupt_a christianity_n of_o this_o time_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o they_o plant_v pure_a from_o the_o fountain_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exclude_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess_n iii_o 6-14_a order_n they_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o mark_v they_o and_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o the_o excommunicate_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o so_o likewise_o have_v exhort_v the_o roman_n xvi_o 12._o to_o mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o &_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n abhor_v all_o conversation_n with_o those_o that_o declare_v themselves_o heretic_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n allow_v s._n jeromes_n exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n titus_n iii_o 9_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v understanding_n it_o of_o schismatic_n who_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o admonition_n against_o schism_n which_o be_v declare_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v as_o there_o may_v be_v against_o heresy_n which_o may_v lurk_v before_o it_o be_v profess_v i_o count_v be_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o heretic_n condemn_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n as_o schismatic_n when_o they_o excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a term_n when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o cyril_n gloss_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excuso_fw-la recuso_fw-la evito_fw-la which_o last_o sound_v in_o english_a to_o avoid_v but_o in_o vulcanius_n his_o gloss_n evito_fw-la signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v in_o horror_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v that_o to_o tiâ—us_n which_o he_o intend_v all_o his_o flock_n shall_v practice_v suppose_v that_o be_v christian_n they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o those_o who_o their_o pastor_n shall_v avoid_v because_o they_o count_v they_o dangerous_a not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o their_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n judas_n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o copy_n at_o s._n james_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v some_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o nothing_o so_o pertinent_o to_o the_o opposition_n between_o pity_n and_o terror_n that_o follow_v and_o some_o true_o take_v pity_n on_o put_v a_o difference_n or_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o a_o difference_n towards_o they_o other_o save_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o can_v counterfeit_v themselves_o christian_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o judas_n 11_o 12._o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n they_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n banquet_v with_o you_o and_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n and_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 14_o 18._o they_o be_v say_v to_o bait_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o bait_n with_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n through_o wantonness_n those_o that_o have_v true_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v with_o christian_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o celebrate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o separate_v with_o they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n so_o then_o those_o that_o be_v curable_a either_o by_o pity_n or_o by_o terror_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v but_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hate_v even_o the_o garmâ—nâ—_n thâ—t_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n he_o charge_v they_o much_o more_o to_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v uncurable_a for_o with_o what_o zele_n they_o teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n let_v s._n john_n be_v judge_n john_n ii_o 10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n but_o transgress_v it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v just_a afore_o take_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n as_o you_o do_v they_o who_o bring_v testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o salute_v he_o for_o he_o that_o salute_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n certain_o he_o require_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o mind_n detest_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v those_o who_o afford_v they_o the_o ordinary_a civility_n of_o salutation_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_a work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v there_o two_o john_n 7._o many_o impostor_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o they_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o profess_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n menander_n both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n some_o of_o their_o invisible_a principle_n valentinus_n one_o of_o his_o aeones_n and_o likewise_o marcus_n cerinthus_n the_o power_n that_o come_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o cross_n so_o the_o rest_n until_o cerdon_v and_o martion_n who_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxxiii_o have_v dispute_v that_o these_o heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o father_n the_o same_o son_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n come_v down_o to_o the_o marcionite_n strong_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o make_v one_o god_n of_o israel_n another_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o manhood_n only_o in_o appearance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christian_n do_v add_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n iu_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v their_o breast_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commentary_n upon_o s._n â—ohns_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o hiâ—_n by_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o polycarpus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o martion_n to_o own_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v own_v he_o for_o â—he_n first-born_a of_o satan_n which_o action_n irenaeus_n thus_o construeth_n tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverunt_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o paulus_n ait_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la seipso_fw-la damnatus_fw-la so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o in_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
valerianus_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a bible_n late_o publish_v there_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o opinion_n refute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n and_o the_o contrary_n attest_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o divine_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o council_n that_o no_o man_n that_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o maintain_v the_o original_a copy_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v by_o consequence_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o visible_a decree_n or_o to_o the_o same_o invisible_a dictate_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v forfeit_a what_o rushworth_n and_o his_o possession_n will_v do_v to_o evidence_n what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o authentic_a when_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o read_n which_o the_o church_n be_v true_o in_o possession_n of_o let_v he_o advise_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v express_o avow_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o certain_a read_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v short_a work_n in_o that_o question_n have_v discharge_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o acquit_v himself_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n establish_v the_o tradition_n present_o in_o possession_n first_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o verify_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o record_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o at_o present_a and_o that_o this_o be_v show_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o may_v object_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o several_a copy_n the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a though_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o that_o faction_n which_o separation_n engender_v will_v suffer_v no_o opinion_n to_o be_v plausible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o yet_o debauch_v the_o ear_n of_o christian_n to_o endure_v and_o thus_o as_o afore_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n so_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a copy_n consist_v it_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o receive_v it_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unquestionable_a but_o thus_o mâ—ch_o be_v settle_v that_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v agree_v it_o may_v still_o remain_v questionable_a what_o copy_n they_o be_v that_o do_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n how_o probable_a it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o yet_o say_v but_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o the_o change_v that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v that_o the_o translation_n shall_v prove_v better_a than_o the_o original_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v true_a read_v among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v than_o among_o those_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o due_a term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o extant_a contain_v that_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n injoyn_v and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n think_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o decree_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o tradition_n which_o other_o ancient_a copy_n either_o original_a or_o translate_v may_v and_o do_v contain_v and_o evidence_n in_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n profess_v as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n those_o book_n be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o body_n and_o consign_v unto_o the_o synagogue_n the_o read_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o unquestionable_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suspect_v it_o but_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o by_o admit_v whereof_o no_o prejudiee_n to_o the_o say_a law_n can_v follow_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o position_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n rru_o acknowledge_v and_o insist_v that_o their_o judaisme_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o christianity_n be_v as_o sufficient_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n for_o i_o to_o admit_v that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o passage_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o unquestionable_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v not_o when_o this_o time_n be_v nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v here_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o circumstance_n so_o disputable_a i_o do_v believe_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o this_o assembly_n might_n and_o do_v endure_v while_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n have_v vogue_n and_o be_v in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n i_o can_v disbelieve_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n the_o scribe_n esdras_n the_o same_o with_o malachi_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v malachi_n be_v appellative_a and_o signify_v my_o messenger_n to_o be_v esdras_n his_o surname_n give_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n iii_o 1_o mordecai_n nehemias_n josue_n the_o son_n of_o josedok_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o prophetical_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o decide_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n be_v give_v to_o notify_v how_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v to_o be_v read_v when_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o
communion_n with_o or_o obligation_n of_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o either_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v elder_a brother_n to_o those_o who_o have_v put_v the_o like_a principle_n in_o practice_n among_o we_o though_o without_o suppose_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o every_o church_n so_o constitute_v shall_v agree_v to_o take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v to_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o socinus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v if_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o read_v socinus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatore_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o fall_v upon_o another_o extreme_a of_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n his_o godhead_n as_o the_o only_a peremptory_a principle_n to_o destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o well_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v conceive_v then_o his_o error_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v occasion_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v handle_v the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n at_o present_a according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n though_o i_o maintain_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o socinus_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o upon_o his_o godhead_n shall_v require_v another_o reason_n i_o have_v because_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a to_o become_v popular_a among_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o have_v vogue_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o either_o of_o wit_n or_o learning_n employ_v in_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o hearer_n but_o of_o teacher_n such_o as_o these_o time_n allow_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o christianity_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o charge_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o a_o few_o word_n may_v propose_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o render_v christian_n acceptabe_v to_o god_n sand_n heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o as_o man_n be_v his_o enemy_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v upon_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n which_o it_o provide_v or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o choice_n which_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o great_a dispute_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o speak_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a garland_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n concur_v to_o the_o habitual_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o object_n &_o action_n yet_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o refer_v to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o love_n constrain_v where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v name_v there_o the_o rest_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v whether_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o or_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o much_o the_o party_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o remain_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n or_o act_v of_o man_n mind_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o condition_n that_o qualifi_v a_o man_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o justification_n import_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_a and_o grant_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o what_o consideration_n it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o make_v short_a whether_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o that_o disposition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v oblige_v almighty_a god_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o whether_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o undertake_v of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o proraise_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n more_o than_o can_v be_v due_a to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n here_o must_v i_o relate_v the_o position_n of_o the_o socinian_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o enable_v christian_n to_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o the_o church_n with_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_o call_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o tender_v it_o but_o to_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o we_o which_o we_o see_v so_o eminent_o perform_v in_o he_o by_o that_o height_n to_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o then_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o undertake_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v we_o both_o of_o protection_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o alone_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o to_o propose_v a_o reward_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o our_o performance_n which_o will_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v either_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v or_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v purchase_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o socinus_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o understand_v that_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o give_v out_o of_o any_o
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confidence_n â—s_v the_o resolution_n of_o horatius_n cocles_n not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o livy_n subsistere_fw-la â—osteâ—â—_n be_v to_o stand_v the_o enemy_n so_o heb._n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o confidence_n of_o christian_n and_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n in_o boast_v so_o rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v as_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o propitiatory_a be_v set_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n allege_v for_o themselves_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wave_v toss_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o belief_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n xi_o 23._o 24._o seem_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o assurance_n obtain_v all_o prayer_n and_o not_o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o faith_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o as_o he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o particular_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o that_o grace_n give_v he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o must_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n expect_v god_n promise_n and_o true_o through_o the_o manifold_a indifference_n of_o signification_n which_o word_n will_v afford_v they_o that_o will_v use_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v sometime_o all_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o use_v with_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o very_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o speech_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n particular_o in_o god_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v believe_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o such_o expression_n import_v no_o more_o then_o bare_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n or_o man_n say_v though_o sometime_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v signify_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n xi_o 33_o 34_o 35._o thus_o reckon_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o through_o faith_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o infirmity_n prevail_v in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v again_o other_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o impute_v these_o effect_n to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n or_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a for_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o belief_n be_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o near_o to_o these_o effect_n and_o apt_a to_o dispose_v they_o to_o undergo_v those_o trial_n under_o which_o they_o find_v such_o deliverance_n for_o of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o elias_n james_n v._n 17_o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o confidence_n which_o elias_n have_v ground_v upon_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o make_v he_o first_o pray_v for_o drought_n and_o then_o for_o rain_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o say_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n not_o rain_n for_o those_o year_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v have_v in_o god_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v befall_v they_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v challenge_n so_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o i_o must_v now_o observe_v a_o three_o notion_n which_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v derive_v which_o you_o shall_v find_v hebr._n x._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o apostasy_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o fall_v from_o faith_n but_o perseverance_n in_o it_o or_o what_o do_v all_o this_o epistle_n but_o learn_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v christianity_n as_o apostasy_n the_o renounce_n of_o it_o then_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n rom._n i._n 55._o and_o rom._n xvi_o 26._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o submission_n which_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o christian_n do_v undertake_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o gospel_n tender_v everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n iii_o 27._o that_o boast_a be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v some_o benefit_n in_o some_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o condition_n the_o undergo_n whereof_o entitle_v all_o man_n to_o the_o common_a claim_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v their_o christianity_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n exliort_v they_o rom._n xii_o 3._o 6._o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o unto_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o latter_a text_n be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o christianity_n that_o god_n thereupon_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n sometime_o give_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o life_n as_o saul_n and_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v once_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n mat._n vii_o 22_o which_o notwithstanding_o under_o christianity_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n upon_o those_o commission_n that_o require_v such_o grace_n those_o he_o use_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o true_a godliness_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o ordinary_o assume_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n
under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o master_n that_o amos_n vii_o 22._o allege_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v his_o message_n and_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o riddle_n rather_o than_o a_o proverb_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o another_o question_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o prophet_n can_v give_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o mean_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o which_o this_o grace_n belong_v the_o disciple_n pray_v act_v i._o 24._o thou_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v show_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o choice_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o think_v sober_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o grace_n the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n that_o be_v all_o wherein_o christianity_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n though_o second_v with_o grace_n which_o all_o have_v not_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n hope_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v increase_v shall_v be_v magnify_v abundant_o through_o they_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n 2._o cor._n x_o 15_o 16._o what_o be_v that_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o christianity_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o hope_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v access_n to_o preach_v to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v confident_o challenge_v to_o this_o signification_n that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v act_v by_o love_n because_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v greek_n can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o place_n passive_a and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o violence_n how_o faith_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o love_n but_o when_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n be_v perform_v for_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o that_o of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n what_o be_v then_o that_o work_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v 1_o thes_n i._o 3._o which_o he_o pray_v god_n powerful_o to_o fulfil_v 2_o thes_n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o philipian_o faith_n philip._n ii_o 17._o but_o the_o service_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v god_n in_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 13_o wherein_o he_o and_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v acts._n fourteen_o 22_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o liabituate_v resolution_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o by_o which_o reason_n whensoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v as_o frequent_o there_o as_o in_o any_o other_o this_o habituate_v resolution_n be_v presuppose_v because_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o a_o christian_n to_o god_n until_o he_o be_v so_o legal_o to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o be_v so_o be_v prevent_v by_o that_o necessity_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o be_v baptize_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v many_o time_n all_o one_o 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o any_o believer_n he_o or_o she_o have_v widow_n let_v they_o support_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v vi_o 2._o those_o servant_n that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v they_o the_o ratheâ—_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a titus_n i._o 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v child_n that_o believe_v not_o blame_v for_o riotousness_n or_o disobedience_n apoc._n xvii_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choice_n and_o believer_n and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n john_n iii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n of_o necessity_n be_v this_o beloved_n thou_o shall_v do_v like_o a_o christian_n what_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n because_o no_o private_a trust_n but_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v to_o do_v good_a to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o act_v ii_o 38_o 44._o s._n peter_n have_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o stile_n and_o language_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o derive_v from_o and_o refer_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n to_o signify_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o natural_o tend_v to_o produce_v have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o conception_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o they_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o last_o to_o signify_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v counterseit_n this_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o tertullian_n in_o who_o language_n faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la cap._n i._o nec_fw-la secundas_fw-la post_fw-la sidem_fw-la nuptias_fw-la permittitur_fw-la nosse_fw-la and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v any_o second_o marriage_n after_o baptism_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n cap._n xvi_o quae_fw-la amisso_fw-la viro_fw-la fidem_fw-la ingressa_fw-la she_z who_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v that_o become_v a_o christian_n ibid._n cap._n xviii_o ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o post_fw-la fidem_fw-la signify_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o his_o scorpiace_n cap._n viii_o talia_n a_o primordio_fw-la &_o prâ—cepta_fw-la &_o exemplâ—_n debitricem_fw-la martyrii_fw-la fidem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la such_o precept_n such_o example_n from_o the_o beginning_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v indebt_v in_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v baptism_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n so_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v his_o master_n epist_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la si_fw-mi fidei_fw-la calor_fw-la praevalet_fw-la if_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n prevail_v and_o deâ—opere_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la novo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fidei_fw-la calore_fw-la fervebat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v servant_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o new_a for_o so_o tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o mortion_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n cont._n marc._n iu._n 4._o in_o
time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o always_o because_o always_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a always_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o profession_n take_v away_o because_o they_o must_v cherish_v so_o far_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v from_o persecute_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o perform_v of_o it_o remain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o perform_v it_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v you_o asore_n those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o time_n delay_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o as_o loath_a to_o retire_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v or_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v confidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n as_o i_o show_v you_o advise_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n or_o wedlock_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o profession_n for_o a_o quality_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a power_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v to_o he_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n quite_o void_v though_o by_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n as_o that_o which_o divert_v from_o christianity_n namely_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o gain_v he_o that_o express_o resolve_v not_o this_o within_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o christianity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o negligence_n reducible_a to_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v heretic_n those_o who_o for_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o faith_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v schismatics_n be_v many_o time_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o sect_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o allow_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o dis-believing_a it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o a_o christian_a believe_v for_o god_n sake_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n if_o sensuality_n can_v move_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a not_o grant_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n stead_n in_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o disbelieves_a part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o true_a ground_n though_o not_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o sect_n without_o some_o pretence_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o singularity_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o can_v claim_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o god_n reward_v not_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o god_n grace_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n praevent_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a belief_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o good_a will_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o vâ—article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n provide_v only_a initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o believe_v be_v think_v to_o come_v per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corrigentem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n correct_v our_o will_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n for_o though_o when_o first_o a_o man_n be_v show_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n because_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o which_o all_o that_o inclination_n tend_v yet_o when_o that_o scandal_n be_v void_v by_o fall_v upon_o as_o great_a the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n remain_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sufficience_n of_o reason_n propose_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v void_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o though_o proper_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n be_v punctual_o true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v christian_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o have_v destitute_v the_o same_o afterward_o the_o belief_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o help_v of_o grace_n without_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o within_o we_o which_o who_o give_v can_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v these_o but_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o inward_a resolution_n of_o outward_o profess_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v without_o include_v that_o inward_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o that_o outward_a profession_n proceed_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v always_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v not_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o dispute_n concern_v faith_n without_o form_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n which_o s._n james_n ii_o 17_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o qualify_v it_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o before_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o at_o the_o present_a i_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o position_n what_o not_o i_o must_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o
to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n allow_v the_o assnrance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o righteousness_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n from_o everlasting_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v for_o if_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o right_o take_v place_n from_o the_o same_o date_n from_o which_o the_o consideration_n tender_v for_o it_o take_v place_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o at_o least_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o that_o heresy_n take_v place_n rather_o than_o this_o of_o presbyterian_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o itself_o the_o several_a assumption_n whereof_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o one_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o receivable_a now_o whether_o we_o make_v justification_n grant_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n though_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n depute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o elect_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o assure_v of_o salvation_n afore_o it_o and_o without_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v place_n further_o than_o be_v provide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o require_v any_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o free_a choice_n or_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n because_o entitle_v to_o the_o end_n without_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o modesty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o which_o god_n determine_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o good_a then_o to_o say_v as_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bad_a which_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o their_o action_n but_o god_n nor_o imputable_a to_o any_o will_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v unavoidable_a whether_o we_o make_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o object_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o act_n which_o it_o produce_v or_o that_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o include_v in_o predestination_n to_o liâ—e_z both_o of_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plaster_n by_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n to_o seem_v to_o salve_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o those_o that_o profess_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o the_o new_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n with_o which_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v thereby_o do_v but_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o trust_n this_o peace_n this_o security_n by_o have_v it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o take_v place_n chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n the_o last_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o intent_n consist_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o dispute_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o engage_v himself_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o perform_v his_o engagement_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o make_v a_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o observe_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v be_v once_o justify_v by_o make_v of_o it_o and_o true_o have_v say_v that_o god_n admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o undertake_v this_o profession_n i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v for_o my_o privilege_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o return_v this_o in_o general_a that_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o suppose_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_a then_o as_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tie_v at_o least_o himself_o to_o certain_a rerm_n upon_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o
apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o christianity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v maintain_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v those_o that_o obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o publish_v be_v yet_o in_o force_n to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v there-therefore_a be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v employ_v to_o fortify_v this_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v by_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v which_o abraham_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o then_o have_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o peace_n and_o security_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v all_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o work_n as_o do_v interrupt_v it_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v both_o consequence_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o work_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v neither_o be_v they_o available_a to_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v now_o i_o challenge_v the_o most_o wilful_a unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o he_o that_o say_v this_o challenge_v any_o thing_n whereoâ—_n he_o may_v glory_v without_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o say_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o himself_o think_v and_o do_v for_o not_o to_o decide_v at_o present_a how_o and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o assurance_n can_v be_v attain_v must_v be_v attain_v upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o that_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v â—hat_n this_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o i_o must_v except_v peremptory_o that_o which_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o supposition_n in_o due_a place_n that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n many_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n now_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o intention_n wherewith_o a_o man_n engage_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v stand_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o he_o can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o it_o presuppose_v this_o engagement_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n then_o proceed_v upon_o these_o two_o presumption_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v which_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n deny_v with_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o justifi_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n these_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o suppose_v gratis_o without_o debate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v once_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v but_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_z for_o the_o present_a to_o dispatch_v that_o which_o press_v here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v most_o at_o large_a be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v precise_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o evict_v by_o all_o that_o he_o dispute_v and_o demand_v who_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o decide_v that_o which_o here_o be_v question_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v whether_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a do_v keep_v these_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v they_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trouble_n which_o jewish_n christian_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v which_o dispute_v this_o point_n full_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o cause_n of_o direct_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n then_o can_v there_o be_v why_o these_o epistle_n shall_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o the_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v consist_v in_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v as_o now_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v void_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v cease_v what_o ever_o benefit_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o for_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o that_o read_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n can_v question_v this_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v include_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n qualify_v christian_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v but_o that_o which_o must_v remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v the_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n which_o hold_v the_o jew_n then_o and_o still_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o can_v s._n paul_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o salvation_n theyh_v can_v not_o doubt_v though_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o which_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o therefore_o they_o continue_v jew_n and_o refuse_v to_o become_v christian_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n require_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_o covenant_v for_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n who_o providence_n in_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o presuppose_v maintain_v also_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o bring_v all_o man_n action_n to_o account_v shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o this_o law_n stand_v necessary_o convict_v that_o they_o owe_v this_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n wherein_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n consist_v and_o see_v the_o same_o god_n tender_v they_o term_n of_o that_o reconcilement_n and_o friendship_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o render_v he_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n punctual_o make_v good_a the_o same_o to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o such_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o principal_a intent_n of_o god_n law_n though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o stand_v convict_v both_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o tender_a god_n this_o obedience_n and_o also_o that_o tender_v it_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o express_a tender_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v and_o veil_v in_o the_o law_n either_o this_o signify_v nothing_o or_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o effect_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o twofold_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o difference_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n vii_o 16._o that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v afore_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n ix_o 10._o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o discover_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n vii_o 7_o 10_o 14._o and_o s._n steven_n say_v to_o his_o people_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o receive_v live_v oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o act_v vii_o 38._o and_o s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o with_o word_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n ii_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n express_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n imply_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n useful_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v teach_v and_o comfort_n christian_n in_o christianity_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 16_o 17._o and_o true_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suppose_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o literal_a in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o christ_n gospel_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n rom._n ii_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondmaide_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n iu._n 23._o 29._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o we_o christian_n do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o 4._o because_o as_o christianity_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o but_o this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o capital_a crime_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n though_o available_a to_o convict_v they_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o s._n paul_n pursue_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v noverthelesse_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a however_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o general_a inference_n rom._n iii_o 9_o we_o have_v plead_v before_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n xi_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
by_o and_o by_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la post_fw-la evangelum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la paedagogae_fw-la legis_fw-la observat_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la audiat_fw-la populum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la panno_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la comparetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o esther_n diadema_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la regiae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la insigne_fw-la comparat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v uncleanness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v count_v glorious_a be_v not_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o if_o any_o man_n then_o after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o pedagogical_a law_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o people_n confess_v that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o most_o filthy_a raggâ—_n wherewith_o also_o ester_n compare_v her_o diadem_n though_o the_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o synagogue_n confess_v itself_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o church_n only_o furnish_v that_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n which_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o law_n can_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n jerome_n abuse_v the_o prophet_n in_o limit_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o righteousness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o name_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o attain_v to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o only_o the_o gospel_n produce_v o_o ecumenius_fw-la upon_o james_n ii_o 14._o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o father_n have_v express_v all_o the_o point_n of_o my_o position_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o judge_v of_o this_o business_n for_o they_o say_v that_o distinguish_v abraham_n by_o time_n he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o faith_n whereof_o one_o go_v before_o baptism_n require_v no_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v couple_v with_o work_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v no_o contrariety_n the_o one_o justify_v he_o that_o approach_v by_o profession_n alone_o in_o case_n he_o present_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o work_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a passport_n to_o salvation_n the_o other_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v good_a work_n he_o have_v propose_v before_o another_o way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o apostle_n by_o distinguish_v several_a signification_n in_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o that_o effect_n and_o consequence_n fall_v in_o with_o this_o s._n gregory_n in_o evang._n hom._n xix_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la it_o a_o sit_v fidei_fw-la nostre_fw-fr veritatem_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la nostre_fw-fr consideration_n debemus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la veraciter_fw-la fideles_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la verbis_fw-la promittimus_fw-la operibus_fw-la complemus_fw-la in_o die_v quip_n baptismi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la antiqui_fw-la hostess_fw-la operibus_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pompis_fw-la abrenunciare_fw-la promisimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la considerationem_fw-la svam_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculos_fw-la reducat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la seruat_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la spopondit_fw-la certus_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la which_o see_v so_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o faithful_a or_o believer_n if_o we_o accomplish_v by_o work_n what_o we_o promise_v by_o word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o ancient_a foe_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o observe_v after_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v before_o baptism_n be_v now_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o a_o believer_n let_v he_o rejoice_v he_o ascribe_v that_o justification_n which_o require_v good_a work_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o our_o baptism_n presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n upon_o rom._n iii_o 8._o manifest_a beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la opere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la teguntur_fw-la nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la requisita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la by_o and_o by_o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentium_fw-la potest_fw-la pertinere_fw-la personam_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la beati_fw-la quorum_fw-la tectasunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la gemitu_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la acquirere_fw-la aut_fw-la quomode_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la sciamus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la passionibus_fw-la &_o pressaris_fw-la acquiri_fw-la propheta_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la foelix_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la praevidens_fw-la beatos_fw-la nominat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o teguntur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imputantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la manifest_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n not_o require_v of_o they_o any_o pain_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o to_o belivee_a and_o but_o how_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o penitent_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o penitent_n attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o labour_n and_o groan_n or_o how_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o martyrdom_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o pressure_n but_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o happy_a time_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v name_v they_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o any_o work_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o opposition_n between_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o baptism_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o penance_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v he_o pertinent_o here_o allege_v and_o like_o a_o divine_a for_o baptism_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o god_n require_v it_o and_o penance_n be_v the_o voluntary_a undergo_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n require_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v here_o the_o boundary_a of_o that_o justification_n which_o faith_n alone_o promise_v and_o upon_o heb._n iu_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la poenam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr relicta_fw-la pollicitatione_n quam_fw-la dedimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la iterum_fw-la revertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la everlasting_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n perpetual_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v no._n lest_o peradventure_o abandon_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o work_n of_o infidelity_n which_o we_o renounce_v before_o many_o witness_n where_o the_o damation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o transgress_a of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la adjiciatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la redemptus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la for_o neither_o suffice_v faith_n alone_o to_o persection_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v and_o be_v that_o be_v redeem_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleerly_n comprise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o baptize_v always_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n afore_o mention_n sacramenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o
difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n signify_v for_o upon_o other_o term_n can_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n it_o be_v that_o succeed_v upon_o that_o change_n between_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v do_v hold_v towards_o god_n afore_o and_o now_o hold_v afterward_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n import_v but_o suppose_v that_o change_n which_o justify_v faith_n import_v already_o in_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v import_v be_v of_o necessity_n mere_o moral_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o justice_n declare_v whether_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n work_n or_o not_o which_o here_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o here_o i_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v which_o here_o i_o debate_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n due_a by_o right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n promise_n import_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o import_v his_o salvarion_n that_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o change_v for_o i_o may_v safe_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n involve_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n natural_o but_o moral_o by_o that_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v and_o this_o necessary_o hold_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v presuppose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n against_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o see_v it_o be_v one_o point_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o of_o necessity_n fail_v of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n tender_v of_o go_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o scripture_n afore_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o charity_n to_o alm_n deed_n and_o to_o forgive_a of_o offence_n against_o we_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o by_o alm_n and_o truth_n sin_n be_v purge_v away_o lactantius_n vi_o 12._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la peccata_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la remissurum_fw-la si_fw-mi audieris_fw-la inquit_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la audiam_fw-la tuas_fw-la si_fw-la misertus_fw-la laborantium_fw-la fueris_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuo_fw-la labour_v miserebor_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la respexeris_fw-la nec_fw-la adjuveris_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la animum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la geram_fw-la tuisque_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicabo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sin_n if_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a i_o also_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o also_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thy_o pain_n but_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o nor_o help_v they_o i_o also_o will_v carry_v a_o mind_n against_o thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o law_n s._n chrysost_o tomo_fw-la vi_o orat._n lxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n not_o inferior_a to_o this_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n to_o contain_v wrath_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fellow-servant_n for_o so_o those_o which_o we_o have_v do_v against_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o behold_v also_o a_o second_o way_n to_o purge_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v say_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v a_o four_o i_o will_v name_v alm_n for_o it_o have_v great_a force_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v for_o to_o nabucodonosor_n be_v arrive_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o go_v over_o all_o goodness_n daniel_n say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o transgression_n with_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o s._n chrysost_o make_v forgive_a of_o injury_n give_v thanks_o in_o affliction_n mercy_n in_o help_v our_o neighbour_n the_o cure_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n ii_o because_o thereby_o a_o christian_a retire_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n expect_v remission_n only_o from_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o so_o also_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xxv_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la ii_o 5._o david_n beatum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccata_fw-la operibus_fw-la teguntur_fw-la david_n proclaim_v for_o bless_a both_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o work_n so_o charity_n cover_v many_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n homil._n i._o quoties_fw-la infirmos_fw-la visitamus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la positos_fw-la requirimus_fw-la discord_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la revocamus_fw-la indicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la jejunio_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la pedes_fw-la abluimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vigiliâ—s_fw-la frequentius_fw-la convenimus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la damus_fw-la iniâ—icis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoties_fw-la petierint_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidie_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a seek_v those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o agreement_n fast_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n assemble_v more_o frequent_o to_o wake_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o go_v by_o the_o door_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o demand_v by_o these_o work_n and_o like_a to_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v every_o day_n redeem_v s._n austin_n libro_fw-la l._n homil._n hom._n l._n cap._n viii_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la precamur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la credimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la sed_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la &_o ipsarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o supplicationum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o call_v the_o faith_n itself_o in_o doubt_n but_o this_o forsooth_o we_o speak_v of_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o also_o no_o man_n cease_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o power_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o even_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n s._n gregory_n in_o psalm_n ii_o poenitent_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la operire_fw-la debeant_fw-la quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o locutione_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n nunquam_fw-la delinquant_fw-la student_n igitur_fw-la viri_fw-la dei_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la culpas_fw-la tegere_fw-la meritis_fw-la vita_fw-la student_fw-la pondere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la premere_fw-la immoderata_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o holy_a man_n have_v something_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o speech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o thought_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n study_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
afore_o in_o resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n to_o be_v â—ound_v as_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o according_o i_o will_v distinguish_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whether_o sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o profess_v of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v due_a as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o obedience_n of_o châ—â—ath_n purchase_v for_o we_o in_o order_n whereunto_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o motive_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o chrâ—stâ—â—â—_n the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o see_v those_o motive_n be_v though_o sufficient_a yet_o not_o demonstrative_a be_v resist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o christianity_n be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o be_v proâ—ected_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o privilege_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o christianity_n and_o a_o man_n profess_v what_o the_o secular_a power_n profess_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o this_o world_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n sufficient_a reason_n beside_o but_o this_o faith_n not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o abatement_n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n that_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n aught_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o freewill_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n the_o limitation_n of_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o counterfeit_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v now_o though_o this_o reason_n of_o profess_v christianity_n for_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a when_o christianity_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v it_o as_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v otherwise_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o countervaile_n it_o for_o aristotle_n observe_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o moral_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v those_o that_o prefer_v virtue_n whether_o speculative_a or_o active_a though_o this_o active_a virtue_n he_o describe_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o mean_a which_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v for_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o that_o work_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v from_o that_o which_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o world_n accknowledge_v but_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o civility_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v opinion_n which_o the_o world_n allow_v not_o and_z have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o part_n with_o their_o life_n then_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v to_o profess_v otherwise_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o we_o suppose_v christianity_n true_o to_o promise_v may_v a_o man_n that_o pursue_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o that_o humility_n which_o it_o require_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o false_a principle_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v those_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o refuse_v and_o yet_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o god_n who_o teach_v they_o not_o and_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v determine_v whether_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o nature_n attain_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o action_n shall_v have_v that_o utmost_a end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n for_o the_o mere_a regard_n of_o honesty_n or_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o make_v themselves_o positive_o and_o express_o the_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o next_o end_n which_o they_o intend_v by_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o by_o they_o not_o so_o intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unregenerat_a man_n do_v all_o for_o themselves_o as_o their_o utmost_a end_n we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a &_o bad_a contain_v from_o the_o corâ—tion_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n for_o well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o regard_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v the_o native_a worth_n of_o their_o manhood_n which_o move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o pleaof_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o love_v of_o themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o their_o utmost_a end_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o moral_a matter_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o do_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n much_o less_o of_o civil_a virtue_n not_o disable_n they_o or_o so_o swallow_v up_o all_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o suit_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o that_o without_o any_o other_o regard_n they_o may_v many_o time_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v make_v good_a the_o ground_n aforesaid_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n own_o judgement_n whether_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v siâ—s_n because_o they_o be_v not_o positive_o direct_v to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n or_o those_o which_o be_v do_v for_o honesty_n sake_n to_o be_v virtue_n because_o they_o be_v positive_o direct_v to_o that_o next_o end_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o may_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o service_n assure_v myself_o that_o no_o interest_n of_o christianiny_o oblige_v either_o i_o or_o he_o to_o determine_v this_o or_o that_o and_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o infer_v again_o here_o from_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exclude_v the_o actual_a determination_n of_o it_o before_o he_o determine_v himself_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o indifference_n be_v requisite_a to_o all_o freedom_n but_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n alone_o in_o this_o state_n of_o travail_n and_o proficience_n for_o my_o ground_n be_v god_n â—enâ—â—r_n of_o a_o treaty_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n together_o with_o those_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n those_o promise_n and_o threat_n thâ—se_a exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n which_o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—ly_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v here_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o â—aâ—â—s_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n humane_a soul_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o indifference_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o freedom_n which_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o to_o who_o no_o covenant_n be_v tender_v no_o precept_n requisite_a no_o exhortation_n useful_a as_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o rule_n of_o goodness_n
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o and_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o property_n of_o our_o english_a will_v help_v i_o here_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sense_n to_o all_o that_o consider_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o may_v discern_v a_o several_a meaning_n when_o a_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o &_o peter_n must_v necessary_o deny_v our_o lord_n suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v fore_o tell_v it_o for_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o nature_n thereof_o though_o by_o god_n will_n determine_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o but_o when_o the_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o stand_v upâ—n_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o effect_n either_o be_v or_o know_v to_o be_v which_o knowledge_n presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o because_o then_o the_o necessity_n must_v noâ—_n fall_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o pass_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v i_o say_v then_o if_o any_o can_v infer_v upon_o my_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o infer_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o i_o grant_v i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o will_v a_o void_a and_o will_v disclaim_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o contingency_n according_a to_o all_o opinion_n that_o must_v allow_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v â—hough_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o event_n of_o future_a contingency_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o cause_n to_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o free_a cause_n for_o the_o contingency_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v â—o_o be_v mere_a necessity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o every_o cause_n act_n to_o the_o uâ—most_a of_o his_o strength_n that_o must_v not_o only_o needs_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a force_n produce_v and_o must_v needâ—_n appear_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o any_o that_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o they_o all_o buâ—_n that_o this_o act_n of_o his_o end_n in_o determine_v the_o motive_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o such_o cause_n which_o act_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o other_o act_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o ability_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v mouâ—d_v to_o do_v but_o that_o comprehend_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o the_o force_n oâ—_n the_o motive_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o he_o comprehend_v thereby_o that_o it_o will_v proceed_v to_o act_v though_o comprehend_v that_o it_o may_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v it_o regard_v those_o appearance_n which_o either_o habitual_o it_o have_v or_o actual_o â—t_a â—â—ght_n to_o have_v now_o i_o confess_v again_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o show_v how_o it_o ought_v actual_o to_o have_v those_o appearance_n which_o habitual_o it_o have_v but_o see_v thaâ—_n suppose_v this_o i_o show_v evident_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iâ—_n unceâ—easibâ—â—_n the_o will_n remain_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o contingent_a i_o will_v rathâ—r_o contesse_o that_o i_o can_v show_v where_o their_o freedom_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o move_v when_o it_o do_v not_o then_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n thus_o much_o be_v evident_a suppose_v my_o say_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n include_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o will_n act_v free_o &_o therefore_o infer_v no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o it_o the_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o providence_n decree_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v free_o proceed_v be_v so_o move_v chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o jansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a for_o if_o all_o particular_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o general_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n must_v hold_v in_o those_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o it_o conduct_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n take_v efficacy_n to_o imply_v the_o effect_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n which_o providence_n use_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whether_o to_o embrace_v or_o perform_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v present_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n to_o who_o judgement_n for_o the_o preâ—ent_n they_o so_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o kind_n prove_v effectall_n to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o help_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o attain_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o sufficient_a but_o also_o as_o effectual_a this_o resolution_n then_o presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o prove_v chap._n xviii_o the_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grace_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n the_o second_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n attain_v and_o reach_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o have_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o faith_n better_a to_o be_v understand_v among_o believer_n better_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o unbeliever_n that_o which_o this_o resolution_n advance_v be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n obtain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n &_o that_o conversion_n effectual_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o present_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n to_o every_o man_n consideration_n in_o those_o circumstance_n procure_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o execute_v in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v takâ—_n effect_v and_o become_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o true_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v convict_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_a the_o world_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
conceive_v maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n best_a though_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a much_o more_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o arminian_n have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v already_o say_v why_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o receive_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o till_o death_n or_o not_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o work_n of_o free_a will_n prevent_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o final_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o some_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o grant_v they_o be_v god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v effectual_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n provide_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o god_n forsee_v in_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n require_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v absolute_a i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o i_o find_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v â—mployed_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o england_n have_v profess_v as_o well_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o otherwise_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o as_o trust_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o assist_v his_o good_a neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n raise_v among_o their_o divine_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o concur_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o it_o who_o opinion_n as_o divine_n i_o can_v esteem_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n by_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n not_o irresistible_a but_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o actual_a resistance_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n do_v necessary_o import_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o decree_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n let_v they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n judge_v chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o performance_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o title_n due_o qualify_a we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o extremity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v always_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o his_o death_n either_o to_o declare_v and_o become_v engage_v to_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a have_v declare_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v mankind_n that_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o reconcilment_n which_o his_o gospel_n tender_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o by_o deliver_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n he_o have_v sign_v for_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o indeed_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n by_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n the_o attain_n of_o that_o godhead_n wherewith_o god_n they_o say_v have_v reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v promise_v confound_v all_o that_o may_v oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o imbracâ—_n the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfy_v thereby_o for_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v of_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v observe_v to_o stand_v chief_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o obedience_n come_v most_o into_o account_n at_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o subject_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o agree_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o question_n remain_v whether_o ransom_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n infer_v from_o the_o principle_n premise_v of_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v proper_o so_o only_o i_o must_v declare_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n general_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n in_o general_a and_o every_o person_n thereof_o in_o particular_a hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n express_v more_o correspondence_n with_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o christian_n hold_v by_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o
that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o quality_n habitual_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o it_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o as_o shed_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o say_v may_v all_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n infuse_v or_o shed_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o habit_n supernatural_o create_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o you_o may_v see_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o late_a work_n the_o administration_n pâ—nitentiâ—_n viii_o 2._o 3._o 7._o that_o for_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o make_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n mccl_o that_o this_o opinion_n entire_o prevail_v in_o the_o school_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o this_o opinion_n contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o it_o which_o justify_v but_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o allow_v since_o â—uch_v thing_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o determine_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n tit._n i._o cap._n vii_o and_o therefore_o albertus_n pâ—ghius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n v_n notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n stick_v not_o to_o count_v this_o doctrine_n forge_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o more_o respect_n than_o he_o think_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n holdâ—_n the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n to_o which_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v utter_o averse_a breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o habituate_v disposition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o â—ase_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o offer_v himself_o much_o violence_n but_o that_o habit_n which_o custom_n and_o practice_n leave_v behind_o it_o though_o supernatural_a for_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n upon_o which_v it_o accrue_v as_o also_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v can_v accrue_v from_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o disposition_n real_o qualify_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o act_v otherwise_o then_o without_o it_o beside_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o term_v a_o habitual_a grace_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o find_v it_o neither_o prejudicial_a nor_o inconsequent_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v habitual_a grace_n though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n own_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o school_n imagine_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v another_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v that_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v before_o man_n will_v endeavour_n any_o thing_n towards_o it_o for_o so_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v faith_n with_o love_n libro_fw-la ii_o distinct_a xxvi_o d._n which_o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n compliance_n with_o yet_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o swallow_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dispuâ—es_n they_o be_v entangle_v with_o about_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o meers_o love_v to_o god_n not_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o breed_v for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n prevent_v all_o manâ—_n endeavour_n with_o be_v to_o they_o this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o formal_o justifi_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o that_o contrition_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v have_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n with_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o endless_a jangle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o pelagius_n require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o â—nd_n be_v think_v necessary_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o god_n first_o prevent_v man_n with_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o act_n of_o man_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n decree_v no_o more_o against_o pelagius_n but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a grace_n through_o christ_n not_o engage_v by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n go_v afore_o now_o require_v only_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v not_o how_o attrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o it_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o while_o he_o love_v the_o world_n but_o how_o the_o man_n that_o be_v attrite_a become_v contrite_a for_o when_o first_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o desperate_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v untouched_a either_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a or_o apprehension_n for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o unpossible_a be_v it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v even_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v he_o peace_n in_o that_o exigence_n but_o while_o he_o neither_o cast_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n nor_o resigneâ—_n his_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o but_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o resolve_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n discover_v to_o he_o how_o much_o god_n and_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o this_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prevail_v in_o he_o above_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o according_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o grief_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n afore_o prevail_v in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v incur_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v though_o always_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o contract_v till_o â—_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v not_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o a_o
inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o will_v make_v it_o no_o sin_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 4._o rom._n iu._n 15._o for_o why_o be_v any_o thing_n sin_n but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v or_o what_o will_v god_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o all_o sin_n transgress_v that_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o do_v which_o it_o do_v transgress_v his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o clear_o agree_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o necessary_o follow_v it_o upon_o that_o grace_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o suppose_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o will_v certain_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v neither_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n in_o it_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v nor_o by_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o forsake_v by_o timely_a repentance_n therefore_o how_o exact_a so_o ever_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o it_o leave_v he_o that_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o that_o sin_n whereby_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o right_a of_o be_v reestate_v in_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o persevere_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o do_n so_o numberless_a snare_n for_o our_o inclination_n natural_o bias_v towards_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o fail_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v further_a than_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o only_o the_o general_a study_n of_o new_a obedience_n extinguish_v in_o this_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v which_o as_o no_o sin_n void_v if_o repentance_n follow_v so_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v easy_o avoid_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o infringe_v he_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v warrant_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v original_o venial_a by_o that_o first_o law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o it_o be_v as_o it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o dispute_v tend_v only_o to_o reveal_v by_o degree_n god_n purpose_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n under_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o have_v clear_o set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v either_o my_o purpose_n or_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o determine_v and_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n iu._n 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o those_o term_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v that_o very_a law_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v so_o free_v shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o freedom_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o not_o the_o original_a law_n which_o difference_v good_a from_o bad_a be_v set_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v sentence_n by_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n fulfil_v god_n law_n obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o question_v among_o the_o school_n doctor_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o distinguish_v whether_o without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o whether_o without_o venial_a sin_n because_o i_o have_v allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v already_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n secure_v when_o it_o be_v resolve_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rest_n s._n austin_n be_v tender_a of_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n by_o grace_n for_o what_o may_v it_o not_o do_v yet_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n s._n jerom_n with_o many_o of_o the_o father_n find_v it_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o punish_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v sess_n iu_o can._n xviii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la homini_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la constituto_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o a_o opinion_n when_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o press_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o have_v except_v invincible_a ignorances_n and_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v concupiscence_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o intention_n be_v distract_v about_o many_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can._n xxii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la jemel_fw-la justificatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgiâ—â—_n tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n through_o all_o his_o life_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o sin_v i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n historiae_fw-la pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o parte_fw-la i._o but_o andreas_n vega_n who_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n without_o sin_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o this_o anathema_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o quarrel_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ii_o councile_v of_o orange_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n whensoever_o the_o absolute_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v question_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v the_o last_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o say_v hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la accepta_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a possint_fw
blood_n as_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o by_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o a_o gross_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v such_o care_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o last_o will_n a_o legacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v not_o devise_v sign_n enough_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o that_o be_v likewise_o include_v to_o express_v their_o profession_n also_o of_o die_v with_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o cross_n if_o our_o lord_n intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o commemorate_v our_o lord_n death_n or_o to_o express_v our_o own_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o who_o i_o say_v we_o may_v therefore_o proper_o call_v sacramentary_n can_v assign_v any_o further_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v institute_v and_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n but_o if_o i_o allow_v they_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o such_o a_o sign_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o pessilent_a conceit_n and_o utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o their_o own_o position_n when_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o become_v so_o upon_o be_v receive_v with_o live_a faith_n which_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n import_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o without_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o abstruse_a consequence_n no_o such_o far_o fetch_v argument_n to_o infer_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o mere_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n see_v that_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n by_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o a_o live_a faith_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v it_o have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n john_n vi_o 26-63_a upon_o occasion_n of_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n suppose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o can_v understand_v by_o it_o and_z that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v then_o ordain_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o aught_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_a christian_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o with_o the_o allegory_n which_o here_o he_o discourse_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i_o must_v here_o call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iii_o not_o have_v yet_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o he_o make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o condition_n and_o promise_n whereof_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o must_v here_o insist_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o immediate_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o his_o hearer_n can_v not_o then_o foretell_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v institute_v with_o such_o correspondence_n to_o this_o discourse_n the_o intent_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o same_o now_o i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a to_o signify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n feed_v that_o great_a multitude_n with_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n here_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o discourse_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o recommend_v my_o doctrine_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v labour_n not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sustain_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o because_o he_o show_v the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n live_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o second_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o expound_v the_o figure_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o manna_n till_o they_o die_v so_o his_o new_a israelite_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o die_v now_o wherein_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n consist_v he_o show_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n upon_o this_o warn_v they_o to_o work_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o last_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o tender_v and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o perish_v the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v god_n work_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a be_v oâ—r_n christianity_n to_o wit_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n faithful_o that_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o mean_v this_o fidelity_n in_o profess_v christianity_n for_o indeed_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v god_n people_n he_o then_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o
for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o be_v common_o call_v ubiquitary_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o oâ—ni-presence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a necessary_o subsi_v in_o the_o dimension_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v here_o to_o â—â—â—pute_v further_o than_o by_o bar_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o take_v away_o that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n â—â—â—ndeth_v to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o invisible_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o viâ—â—ble_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_a presence_n can_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o be_v when_o the_o church_n go_v about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v use_v against_o this_o conceit_n that_o all_o the_o premiâ—es_n require_v and_o so_o will_v also_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o otherwise_o effect_v â—â—an_z can_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o element_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a â—nion_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o â—hey_n be_v every_o where_n which_o therefore_o whether_o their_o divine_n do_v real_o belâ—eve_v or_o only_o in_o word_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n concern_v the_o article_n once_o in_o difference_n among_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o boâ—â—_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o maintain_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v there_o open_o protest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n concern_v this_o point_n p._n 769_o 787._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o manhood_n nor_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o extend_v all_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n present_v where_o he_o please_v especial_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o chemnitius_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o beâ—â—_n learn_v of_o their_o divine_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o attribute_n express_o â—onâ—â—neth_v himself_o to_o these_o term_n as_o you_o may_v see_v cap._n xxx_o p._n 205_o 206._o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o iron_n red_a hot_a which_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a much_o less_o separable_a and_o though_o they_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o both_o nature_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n by_o burn_v and_o cut_v the_o same_o thing_n remain_v notwithstanding_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v why_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o they_o say_v nevertheless_o most_o true_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v with_o the_o humane_a which_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n member_n both_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o supply_v and_o supply_v the_o same_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o it_o which_o his_o divine_a will_n always_o concur_v bring_v to_o effect_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o manhood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n import_v nor_o infer_v the_o ubiquity_n or_o omni-presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o endowment_n communicate_v to_o reside_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o thenceforth_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o the_o mediator_n office_n be_v see_v whereupon_o depend_v that_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o manhood_n challenge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o original_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o to_o return_v any_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o thoâ—e_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o infer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n effect_v it_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v so_o transfuse_v into_o the_o manhood_n as_o to_o make_v it_o present_v wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v engage_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n concurre_v with_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n import_v and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n import_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a wheresoever_o his_o ordinance_n require_v they_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o those_o ground_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o which_o it_o act_v with_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o must_v come_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o and_o true_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o not_o to_o suppose_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n when_o there_o be_v question_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v come_v to_o effect_v but_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o serve_v the_o turn_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o question_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o present_a where_o he_o please_v but_o that_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o transubstantiation_n import_v though_o it_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o enable_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v &_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o those_o dimension_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o that_o than_o to_o this_o and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v that_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n
the_o premise_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o clear_o render_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tender_v any_o other_o reason_n how_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a act_n of_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o suppose_v the_o way_n be_v plain_a to_o infer_v that_o suppose_v god_n allow_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n so_o often_o as_o they_o return_v by_o true_a repentance_n it_o can_v be_v refuse_v those_o that_o return_n by_o true_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la all_o those_o say_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o motion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n express_v under_o the_o â—erâ—_n of_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o this_o text_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o in_o mark_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._o 15._o and_o both_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v needs_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o by_o repentance_n from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v whether_o john_n or_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o john_n declare_v the_o same_o be_v the_o theme_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o mar._n vi_o 12._o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v ii_o 38._o or_o repent_v and_o turn_v as_o act_n iii_o 19_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n by_o repentance_n and_o still_o the_o same_o when_o s._n paul_n publish_v the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o it_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n act_n xvii_o 30._o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n act_n xx._n 21._o or_o in_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n act_v xxvi_o 20._o therefore_o all_o our_o lord_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xi_o 20._o 21._o xii_o 41._o luke_n x._o 13._o xi_o 32._o xiii_o 2-9_a xv._o do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n to_o determine_v the_o repentance_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v which_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o be_v call_v the_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o instruct_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n if_o perhaps_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repeutance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 25._o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n as_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mock_v at_o christianity_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n since_o then_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o lose_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o a_o christian_a transgress_v his_o christianity_n forseit_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n which_o he_o seal_v by_o be_v baptize_v as_o to_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o by_o a_o â—inne_n that_o the_o church_n see_v not_o and_z as_o to_o god_n revive_v by_o that_o new_a resolution_n which_o repentance_n introduce_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o much_o mention_n of_o private_a repentance_n in_o those_o which_o be_v already_o christian_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o sin_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o cure_n by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o cure_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o make_v another_o christian_a commit_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 12._o which_o if_o public_a and_o yet_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v under_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o public_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n not_o to_o ordain_v sinful_a person_n lest_o he_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a aforehand_o go_v before_o they_o to_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o but_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o ordination_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n because_o come_v into_o that_o rank_n they_o can_v noâ—_n aspire_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o he_o write_v to_o christian_n 1_o joh._n i._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o immediate_o my_o little_a child_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o john_n and_o by_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o repent_v apoc._n two_o 5._o 16._o 21._o iii_o 3._o 9_o be_v to_o christians_n and_o to_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o now_o can_v the_o church_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o church_n if_o not_o then_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o christian_n cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n by_o that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n by_o that_o church_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o church_n oâ—_n perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n sin_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v cure_v till_o every_o man_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n invection_n against_o wrong_v christian_n and_o against_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 6-10_a 15-20_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o sue_v christian_n before_o infidel_n come_v to_o confession_n foâ—_n this_o sin_n that_o these_o who_o sinnâ—_n s._n paul_n aggravate_v above_o this_o for_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o seek_v right_a of_o a_o christian_a by_o a_o infidel_n mean_n acknowledge_v any_o way_n the_o church_n have_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v right_a nay_o that_o those_o who_o he_o reduce_v there_o from_o fornication_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n what_o then_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v have_v suppose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o s._n paul_n instruction_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 28._o for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o limitation_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v or_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
begin_v to_o make_v some_o question_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o dispute_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o s._n gregory_n first_o profess_v a_o opinion_n of_o it_o grant_v upon_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o tradition_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o venerable_a bede_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o s._n gregorys_n scholar_n who_o plant_v christianity_n here_o add_v much_o to_o it_o by_o his_o credulity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o assign_v no_o quarter_n in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o believe_v it_o of_o certain_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o earth_n until_o the_o school_n hammer_v out_o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n to_o which_o soul_n acquit_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v liable_a the_o extend_v of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o void_v of_o this_o how_o proper_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v count_v purge_v of_o soul_n make_v the_o position_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a jealousy_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o profit_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n abhor_v and_o indulgence_n indeed_o of_o canonical_a penance_n i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n example_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o redeem_v of_o penance_n be_v come_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n with_o christianity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o poor_a soul_n allow_v not_o of_o pay_v a_o rate_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o infidel_n of_o modern_a jubiles_fw-la but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o their_o own_o reward_n answer_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o penance_n may_v allow_v it_o to_o his_o account_n that_o receive_v indulgence_n be_v a_o conceit_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o it_o abate_v so_o that_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o any_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o tax_v the_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o ground_n the_o best_a that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o publish_v they_o to_o poor_a people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v frequent_v be_v that_o they_o get_v themselves_o money_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v alm_n they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o and_o that_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o devotion_n which_o if_o not_o available_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v how_o soever_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n for_o traditon_n on_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o as_o it_o shall_v involve_v the_o wicked_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v touch_v and_o scorch_v even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o try_v if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n vengeance_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o that_o dross_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o die_v with_o import_v this_o be_v by_o divers_a call_v origen_n purgatory_n because_o they_o conceive_v his_o credit_n may_v move_v s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazanizain_n s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chry._n with_o divers_a other_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o blondel_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sibyle_n verse_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v take_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o particular_a opinion_n which_o have_v vogue_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v i_o not_o find_v those_o famous_a doctor_n so_o affect_v to_o origen_n who_o writing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o frequent_v as_o to_o admit_v a_o opinion_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o faith_n upon_o this_o recommendation_n on_o who_o they_o declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o shall_v escape_v themselves_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n so_o how_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v or_o burn_v up_o by_o that_o fire_n i_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a person_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o any_o scripture_n with_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o judgement_n as_o secure_v that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o common_a faith_n but_o this_o i_o say_v peremptory_o that_o admit_v it_o there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n admit_v no_o release_n before_o and_o without_o release_n before_o purgatory_n fire_n go_v quite_o out_o no_o indulgence_n no_o jubily_n no_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o limit_v can_v be_v any_o of_o any_o request_n if_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o purgatory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o while_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v penance_n serve_v only_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ransom_v by_o the_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n live_v by_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o people_n thy_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o cure_v for_o the_o lust_n for_o which_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o that_o hardship_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o case_n require_v to_o change_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n remain_v alive_a notwithstanding_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v in_o that_o case_n beside_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o that_o vanity_n of_o imagination_n rather_o then_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n which_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v entangle_v with_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o translate_n of_o christian_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n not_o be_v believe_v why_o shall_v the_o translate_n the_o father_n soul_n remain_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v revive_v and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v that_o between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a be_v in_o joy_n the_o bad_a in_o pain_n both_o incomplete_a till_o both_o be_v fulfil_v after_o both_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n chap._n xxix_o the_o